of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
thief_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o ignorant_a idolater_n 4._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o affection_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o shall_v wander_v all_o our_o day_n after_o in_o by-path_n and_o crooked_a lane_n of_o error_n which_o be_v innumerable_a if_o we_o reject_v the_o thread_n of_o god_n word_n present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n a_o thread_n i_o say_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o ariadne_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o religion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o babel_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o false_a religion_n for_o not_o retain_v the_o truth_n to_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o surfeit_v upon_o the_o poisonable_a flesh_n of_o quail_n who_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o eat_v husk_n who_o will_v slight_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n if_o the_o jew_n put_v god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n loe_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o 5._o in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o vain_a fantastical_a or_o profane_a opinion_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n this_o miserable_a distract_a nation_n be_v pester_v be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o old_a dream_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o for_o want_v of_o weeder_n these_o tare_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 6._o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o superstition_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v whereas_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o but_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v too_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v let_v we_o take_v heed-least_a we_o fall_v god_n have_v already_o permit_v divers_a of_o those_o old_a obsolet_n and_o antiquate_a heretical_a opinion_n to_o break_v in_o among_o we_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o repullulate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v among_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_v he_o permit_v prophet_n and_o dreamer_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o prove_v â—s_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 13._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n but_o few_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o conduce_v to_o it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o byway_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o book_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o book_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o byway_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n a._n r._n the_o desire_n of_o some_o friend_n have_v occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o list_n of_o book_n compile_v by_o the_o author_n 1._o rerum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la or_o the_o jewish_a affair_n in_o four_o book_n 2._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 3._o rasura_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la 4._o mel_n heliconium_n 5._o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la 6._o virgilius_n evangelisan_n 7._o christiados_fw-mi lib._n 13._o 8._o chimaera_n pythagorica_n 9_o the_o new_a planet_n no_o planet_n 10._o meditation_n on_o predestination_n 11._o medice_fw-la medicatus_fw-la 12._o the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n 13._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 14._o colloquia_fw-la plautina_n 15._o wollebius_n christian_n divinity_n translate_v clear_v and_o enlarge_v 16._o gnomologicum_fw-la poeticum_fw-la 17._o enchiridion_n oratorium_fw-la &_o poeticum_fw-la 18._o isagoge_n grammatica_fw-la 19_o arcana_fw-la microcosmi_fw-la 20._o a_o caveat_n for_o read_v the_o alâ—oran_n 21._o a_o refutation_n of_o doctor_n browne_v vulgar_a error_n 22._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n doctor_n harvey_n and_o other_o 23._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n epitomise_v 24._o observation_n on_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 25._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o leviathan_n draw_v out_o with_o a_o hook_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n book_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n viz._n 1._o divine_a moral_a natural_a and_o historical_a exercise_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n 2._o melissomachia_n 3._o religionis_fw-la apotheosis_n 4._o paraphrasis_fw-la virgiliana_n 5._o virgilius_n triumphans_fw-la 6._o psychomachia_n virgiliana_n 7._o epigrammata_fw-la romana_fw-la colloquia_fw-la 1._o cvlinaria_fw-la 2._o convival_n 3._o cubicularia_fw-la in_o 4._o tertullianicum_fw-la 5._o apnleanum_fw-la 6._o sidonianum_fw-la 7._o petronianum_fw-la 8._o persianum_fw-la 9_o terentianum_fw-la 10_o ciceronianun_n &c_n &c_n ☞_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o 27._o in_o order_n also_o the_o 15._o in_o order_n and_o the_o 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o own_v as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywell_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywel_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n london_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n knight_n together_o with_o a_o chronology_n etc._n etc._n by_o a._n r._n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o greyhound_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o colour_v by_o a_o pretend_a representation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n page_n a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o choice_a secret_n in_o physic_n &_o chirurgery_n both_o chemic_a and_o galenick_n by_o leonard_n phioravanâ—_n knight_n doctor_n edward_n and_o other_o speedy_a help_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o guâ—s_n cure_v of_o the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n by_o hermaâ—â—â—_n vanderheyden_n a_o experience_a physician_n mr._n charles_n hoole_n grammar_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o short_a orderlie_v and_o plain_a both_o for_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o any_o yet_o extant_a also_o his_o terminationes_fw-la &_o examplae_fw-la de_fw-la clinatory_n &_o conâ—ugationum_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—atibus_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o in_o praesenti_fw-la english_v and_o explain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o young_a grammatian_o and_o there_o be_v now_o late_o print_v a_o new_a primer_n entitle_v mr._n hoole_n primer_n more_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a for_o the_o learner_n than_o any_o yet_o extant_a have_v 24._o several_a representation_n of_o person_n beast_n brid_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o a_o copper_n plate_n lay_v also_o the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o true_a spell_a the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o quietness_n by_o bishop_n web._n the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
bless_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v such_o understanding_n to_o the_o cock_n when_o they_o change_v their_o shirt_n the_o wall_n and_o bedpost_n must_v not_o see_v their_o nakedness_n but_o they_o must_v change_v within_o the_o bedclothe_n they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n put_v on_o the_o left_a shoe_n before_o the_o right_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o left_a shoe_n first_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o must_v with_o a_o submissive_a mind_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o man_n must_v offer_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n till_o first_o he_o have_v ease_v himself_o at_o the_o stool_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n because_o upon_o they_o evil_a spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o his_o face_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o they_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v no_o way_n be_v defile_v and_o when_o in_o private_a they_o be_v ease_v of_o themselves_o they_o must_v not_o then_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n for_o that_o will_v shorten_v their_o life_n as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n touch_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n he_o shall_v be_v blind_a if_o his_o ear_n deaf_a if_o his_o nostril_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v drop_v if_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v stink_v if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o skin_n it_o shall_v be_v scab_v they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o their_o four_o corner_a cloak_n from_o which_o hang_v certain_a border_n lace_n or_o phylactery_n which_o they_o call_v zizim_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o tephillin_n tie_v to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n these_o be_v scrowl_v or_o bundle_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n see_v buxtorsius_n in_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o first_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o beginning_n be_v penitential_a therein_o in_o which_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v the_o nine_o day_n every_o man_n young_a and_o old_a take_v a_o cock_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o woman_n and_o maid_n a_o hen._n after_o some_o impertinent_a sentence_n pronounce_v out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o whirl_v the_o cock_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n say_v this_o cock_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o then_o the_o cock_n throat_n be_v cut_v his_o body_n fling_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o roast_v his_o gut_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o raven_n may_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o their_o sin_n together_o they_o labour_v much_o for_o white_a cock_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n red_a cock_n they_o detest_v as_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n be_v because_o the_o hewbrew_n word_n gheber_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o thalmud_n a_o cock_n so_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cock_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o price_n of_o their_o cock_n because_o of_o old_a they_o use_v to_o give_v their_o cock_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o dip_v themselves_o again_o in_o water_n and_o prepare_v light_n for_o their_o next_o day_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o meet_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o where_o have_v be_v any_o offence_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v though_o the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a and_o think_v himself_o acquit_v in_o seek_v for_o that_o the_o other_o have_v refuse_v if_o the_o party_n wrong_v die_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o before_o ten_o witness_n confess_v his_o fault_n they_o confess_v also_o their_o sin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v two_o and_o two_o the_o one_o bow_v his_o body_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o beat_v of_o his_o breast_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o fellow_n with_o a_o leather_n thong_n who_o he_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v do_v they_o return_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o roast_a cock_n and_o hen_n over_o their_o clothes_n they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a shirt_n or_o surplice_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n q._n what_o other_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o nine_o day_n the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o woman_n at_o home_n about_o evening_n light_a wax_n candle_n over_o which_o they_o pray_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o burn_v clear_a they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o light_n be_v dim_a or_o the_o wax_n melt_v it_o be_v ominous_a then_o they_o fast_o go_v barefooted_a abstain_v from_o oil_n bathe_v and_o carnal_a copulation_n they_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o sing_v and_o pray_v and_o most_o of_o the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o priest_n extend_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o all_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v on_o those_o sanctify_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n they_o fast_o 48._o hour_n together_o and_o some_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o stand_v upright_o and_o pray_v above_o 24._o hour_n without_o intermission_n some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bribe_n satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o when_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o law_n a._n they_o divide_v the_o pentateuch_n into_o 52._o section_n over_o according_a to_o the_o 52._o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n the_o last_o lesson_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v and_o the_o priest_n dance_v all_o the_o book_n be_v this_o day_n bring_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o ark_n with_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n while_o the_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o candle_n burn_v within_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o fling_v nut_n pear_n and_o other_o fruit_n to_o the_o youth_n who_o in_o scrable_v for_o the_o same_o fall_v often_o time_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o day_n their_o ecclesiastic_a office_n be_v propose_v to_o sale_n which_o occasion_v much_o strife_n and_o malice_n among_o they_o the_o money_n raise_v on_o the_o office_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o wine_n at_o supper_n and_o be_v merry_a if_o while_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o do_v not_o stumble_v that_o carry_v it_o for_o that_o be_v hold_v very_o ominous_a q._n what_o be_v these_o church_n office_n which_o they_o sell_v yearly_a a._n first_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n second_o of_o furnish_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n three_o the_o office_n of_o fold_v and_o unfolding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o of_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o the_o say_a book_n five_o of_o touch_v the_o sacred_a staff_n on_o which_o the_o book_n or_o parchment_n be_v roll_v young_a man_n be_v greedy_a of_o this_o office_n because_o they_o think_v the_o touch_v of_o these_o staff_n will_v prolong_v their_o life_n six_o the_o office_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o seventh_o of_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o office_n q._n why_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a._n they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o judas_n macchabaeus_n who_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n dedication_n after_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o at_o that_o first_o dedication_n be_v find_v a_o small_a vessel_n of_o consecrate_a oil_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v
antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a._n no_o john_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o arabian_a descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o believe_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o mahomet_n be_v come_v and_o go_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suppose_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o mahomet_n we_o know_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n 5._o antichrist_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n vilify_v he_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n beget_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o alcoran_n 6._o our_o writer_n as_o forbes_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n but_o that_o mahomet_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 7._o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o mahomet_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christian_n 8._o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o by_o these_o to_o raise_v his_o kingdom_n but_o mahomet_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o it_o subdue_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o wonder_n 9_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a company_n or_o society_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n but_o mahomet_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o mahomet_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o broach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n divinity_n such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v arius_n likewise_o in_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o so_o may_v nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o name_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n desolation_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o spread_a of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o pererius_n on_o revel_n 6_o conclude_v that_o mahomet_n be_v signify_v by_o death_n which_o ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v by_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o many_o million_o of_o people_n upon_o who_o war_n follow_v destruction_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v spread_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conquest_n q._n be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n of_o one_o profession_n a._n no_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n among_o they_o but_o the_o two_o main_a sect_n be_v that_o of_o the_o arabian_n follow_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o hali_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o hali_n mahomet_n bequeath_v both_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o alcoran_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v false_a this_o hali_n succeed_v mahomet_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o empire_n who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o embrace_v for_o the_o true_a as_o the_o saracen_n caliphs_n of_o old_a exercise_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n so_o both_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o modern_a persian_a for_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n and_o hali_n but_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n the_o persian_a sophi_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n leave_v the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o mustaed_n dini_n who_o be_v as_o the_o musti_n in_o turkey_n these_o two_o sect_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o the_o arabian_n make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o persian_n of_o good_a only_a the_o persian_n acknowledge_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o eternal_a the_o persian_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o effect_n or_o attribute_n the_o turk_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o essence_n the_o persian_n will_v have_v mahomet_n soul_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n into_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o alcoran_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v thither_o also_o the_o persian_n pray_v but_o three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o arabian_n five_o time_n other_o difference_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrinal_a difference_n the_o main_n be_v about_o the_o true_a alcoran_n etc._n the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n for_o they_o hold_v eubocar_n ofmen_o and_o homar_n who_o the_o turk_n worship_n to_o have_v be_v usurper_n and_o hali_n the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n who_o sepulchre_n they_o visit_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o other_o three_o q._n what_o religious_a order_n have_v the_o mahometan_n a._n most_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v wicked_a and_o irreligious_a order_n for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v imailer_n and_o religious_a brother_n of_o love_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n in_o their_o lust_n spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a coat_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n without_o scam_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n at_o which_o hand_n silver_n cymbal_n which_o make_v a_o jangle_a sound_n they_o walk_v with_o a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n contain_v love_n song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n these_o go_v about_o sing_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o song_n and_o be_v always_o bareheaded_a wearing_z long-hair_n which_o they_o curl_n the_o order_n of_o calender_n profess_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a temple_n or_o ghappel_v they_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o horse_n hair_n without_o sleeve_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n felt-hat_n from_o which_o hang_v cuff_n of_o horse_n hair_n about_o a_o hand-breadth_n they_o wear_v iron_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n they_o wear_v also_o in_o their_o yard_n a_o iron_n or_o silver_n ring_n of_o 3._o lib._n weight_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v chaste_o they_o go_v about_o read_v certain_a rhyme_n or_o ballad_n the_o order_n of_o dervish_n go_v about_o beg_a alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o haly_n son_n in_o law_n to_o their_o god_n mahomet_n they_o wear_v two_o sheepskin_n dry_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n the_o other_o on_o their_o breast_n the_o rest_n
on_o friday_n and_o in_o their_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o disgrace_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 9_o in_o divers_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n act_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n which_o all_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o kiss_v the_o ground_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n with_o their_o finger_n in_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o south_n because_o mecca_n be_v there_o in_o wipe_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o observe_v a_o lenten_a fast_o for_o one_o month_n in_o a_o year_n change_v the_o month_n every_o year_n so_o that_o they_o fast_o one_o whole_a year_n in_o twelve_o and_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fast_a and_o in_o paint_v of_o their_o nail_n with_o a_o red_a colour_n etc._n 10._o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n in_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n in_o feast_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o other_o such_o vain_a ceremony_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n a._n this_o journey_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v every_o year_n mecca_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o once_o in_o his_o life_n go_v this_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v whereas_o paradise_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o that_o go_v it_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o those_o of_o greece_n be_v six_o month_n journey_n and_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o arabian_a thief_n mountain_n of_o sand_n with_o which_o divers_a be_v overwhelm_v and_o want_v of_o water_n in_o those_o sandy_a and_o barren_a desert_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n before_o they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o behind_o they_o all_o grudge_n and_o quarrel_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o begin_v their_o journey_n from_o cairo_n about_o three_o week_n after_o their_o easter_n call_v bairam_n be_v guard_v with_o 200_o spachi_n on_o dromedary_n and_o 200_o janissary_n on_o camel_n with_o eight_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n a_o rich_a vesture_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o green_a velvet_n cover_v wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o cover_v his_o tomb_n which_o the_o bassa_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n the_o camel_n that_o carry_v these_o vesture_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o small_a bell_n the_o night_n before_o their_o departure_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a feast_v and_o triumph_n no_o man_n may_v hinder_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o every_o servant_n be_v make_v free_a that_o go_v it_o the_o camel_n that_o carry_v the_o box_n with_o the_o alcoran_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n the_o box_n with_o silk_n only_o during_o the_o journey_n but_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o mecca_n musician_n also_o and_o singer_n encompass_v the_o camel_n and_o much_o vain_a pomp_n be_v use_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n they_o use_v divers_a wash_n by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mecca_n the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o fable_n be_v miraculous_o build_v receive_v a_o new_a cover_n and_o a_o new_a gate_n the_o old_a vesture_n be_v sell_v to_o pilgrim_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o pardon_v sin_n after_o many_o idle_a ceremony_n perform_v they_o go_v round_o about_o abraham_n house_n seven_o time_n then_o they_o kiss_v a_o black_a stone_n which_o they_o believe_v fall_v down_o thither_o from_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v white_a but_o by_o the_o often_o kiss_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v become_v black_a then_o they_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o pond_n zunzun_n without_o the_o gate_n five_o pace_n this_o pond_n the_o angel_n show_v to_o hagar_n when_o she_o want_v water_n for_o ishmael_n of_o this_o also_o they_o drink_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o five_o day_n abide_v at_o mecca_n they_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o â—_z 15_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v all_o their_o sin_n behind_o they_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o hill_n lest_o their_o sin_n follow_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o repair_v to_o medina_n where_o mahomet_n sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n they_o run_v up_o a_o certain_a hill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o health_n they_o run_v that_o they_o may_v sweat_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n thence_o they_o come_v pure_a to_o the_o seducer_n tomb_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v be_v hang_v about_o with_o a_o silk_n curtain_n which_o by_o the_o eunuch_n be_v 50._o in_o number_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o tomb_n and_o to_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v take_v down_o when_o the_o pilgrim_n captain_n present_v the_o new_a one_o without_o each_o man_n give_v to_o the_o eunuch_n handkerchief_n or_o such_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o tomb_n therewith_o this_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a relic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o captain_n present_v the_o alcoran_n to_o the_o bassa_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o again_o the_o captain_n be_v feast_v and_o present_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o use_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o camel_n with_o his_o furniture_n which_o carry_v the_o alcoran_n other_o and_o reserve_v these_o piece_n for_o holy_a relic_n the_o alcoran_n also_o be_v elevate_v that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o adore_v it_o which_o do_v every_o one_o with_o joy_n return_v to_o his_o one_o home_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o about_o their_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a._n they_o be_v circumcise_a about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n the_o child_n be_v carry_v on_o horseback_a with_o a_o tullipant_a on_o his_o head_n to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o torch_n before_o he_o on_o a_o spear_n deck_v with_o flower_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o his_o fee_n who_o first_o nip_v the_o end_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n yard_n with_o pincer_n to_o mortify_v it_o then_o with_o his_o sizzer_n he_o nimble_o cut_v it_o off_o present_o a_o powder_n be_v lay_v on_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n and_o afterward_o salt_n the_o child_n hand_n be_v loose_v look_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n towards_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o first_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n in_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v home_o in_o state_n after_o some_o prayer_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n not_o then_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o feast_v then_o common_o three_o day_n which_o end_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v with_o pomp_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o from_o thence_o home_n other_o where_o he_o be_v present_v with_o divers_a gift_n from_o his_o parent_n friend_n woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mahometan_a faith_n q._n what_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a a._n their_o priest_n and_o chief_a friend_n visit_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n dead_a and_o read_v psalm_n to_o they_o when_o any_o die_v the_o priest_n compass_v the_o corpse_n with_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n make_v of_o lignum_fw-la aloe_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o garden_n wash_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o its_o own_o garment_n with_o flower_n also_o and_o perfume_v and_o his_o turban_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n woman_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n this_o do_v the_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o head_n forward_o and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o church-door_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v perform_v their_o service_n than_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o feast_v at_o home_n some_o part_n of_o their_o good_a cheer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o or_o for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v two_o angel_n who_o with_o angry_a look_n and_o flame_a firebrand_n examine_v the_o dead_a party_n of_o his_o former_a life_n who_o they_o whip_v with_o
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
be_v that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a i_o deny_v not_o also_o but_o there_o be_v lazarus_n the_o two_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o cripple_n in_o the_o act_n who_o do_v beg_v but_o theâ—_n the_o jewish_a government_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o their_o law_n much_o neglect_v or_o corrupt_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o whereof_o judas_n be_v the_o carrier_n now_o christ_n assume_v voluntary_a poverty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v want_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o poverty_n to_o we_o and_o to_o â—each_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a god_n also_o to_o humble_v we_o do_v suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o â—ant_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o elias_n when_o he_o ask_v â—read_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o david_n when_o he_o desire_v bread_n of_o abimelech_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o beg_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o true_a happiness_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n may_v renounce_v his_o wealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d infidel_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o monk_n who_o can_v work_v or_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o work_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o charity_n as_o out_o of_o justice_n q._n 11._o be_v that_o leathreâ—_n girdle_n ever_o wear_v by_o s._n augustin_n with_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n use_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o body_n a._n â—_o that_o saint_n austin_n ever_o wear_v this_o girdle_n girdle_n be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n 2._o that_o this_o girdle_n have_v miraculous_o cure_v disease_n and_o assuage_v pain_n be_v believe_v by_o divers_a lay-people_n even_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o this_o end_n wear_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o wonderful_a cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o girdle_n be_v aâ—â—evered_v by_o divers_a but_o how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o god_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n produce_v strange_a cure_n as_o by_o christ_n hospital_n saint_n peter_n shadow_n sâ—int_n paul'_v handkerchieff_n the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n â—_o god_n permit_v satan_n sometime_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v delude_v 6._o many_o strange_a cure_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n rather_o than_o to_o such_o weak_a outward_a mean_n 7._o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v write_v be_v too_o much_o temeritiâ—â—_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v too_o much_o credulity_n 8._o we_o read_v of_o miracle_n not_o only_o do_v by_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n simom_n magus_n antichrist_n apollonius_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n so_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o true_a 10._o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n canus_n loc._n 1._o 11._o c._n 6._o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n espencaeus_fw-la upon_o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n caietan_n digr_n 21._o opusc._n de_fw-fr concep_n virg._n c._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n on_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n a._n at_o first_o they_o use_v to_o work_v exercise_n when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sober_o to_o go_v decent_a in_o their_o apparel_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v often_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o read_v meditate_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o study_v temperance_n continency_n modesty_n obedience_n silence_n and_o other_o virtue_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o hundred_o every_o nine_o have_v their_o decurio_fw-la or_o ten_o man_n to_o overlook_v they_o and_o every_o hundred_o have_v their_o centurio_n to_o who_o the_o ten_o decurion_n be_v subject_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bed_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o meet_v to_o sing_v and_o hear_v sermon_n at_o table_n they_o fit_v silent_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n herb_n and_o salt_n the_o old_a man_n only_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o night_n they_o have_v their_o hoâ—â—_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o dine_v but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o chief_a governor_n they_o call_v father_n in_o syriack_n abbot_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o his_o life_n exemplary_a these_o ancient_a monk_n use_v to_o wear_v hood_n and_o girdle_n they_o go_v also_o with_o staff_n and_o scrip_n of_o goat_n skin_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o wear_v no_o shoe_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o country_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o brother_n till_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o in_o mesopotamia_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n the_o brother_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o servant_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o office_n to_o the_o next_o in_o most_o place_n they_o observe_v the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n for_o prayer_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v by_o wait_v ten_o day_n together_o without_o the_o gate_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o shall_v be_v utter_v against_o they_o then_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n humility_n silence_n obedience_n meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n submission_n confession_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n then_o be_v these_o probationer_n strip_v of_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o clothe_v in_o monk_n habit_n and_o be_v try_v one_o whole_a year_n under_o strict_a discipline_n if_o there_o be_v dislike_n on_o either_o side_n they_o receive_v their_o own_o clothes_n again_o from_o the_o steward_n &_o be_v dismiss_v the_o monastery_n small_a offence_n among_o these_o monk_n be_v punish_v with_o public_a humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o offender_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbot_n bid_v he_o rise_v but_o great_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o expulsion_n during_o their_o sit_v at_o table_n they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o idle_a talk_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n see_v not_o by_o bread_n â—lone_a man_n do_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o caâ—neth_v out_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n these_o primitive_a monastery_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o who_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v abroad_o from_o their_o covent_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a monastery_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o set_v fast_n etc._n â—â—_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n or_o to_o different_a clothes_n and_o colour_n or_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o monastery_n than_o their_o own_o like_n q._n 13_o why_o do_v religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n a._n because_o long_a hair_n be_v abuse_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o pride_n beard_n luxury_n and_o superstition_n it_o do_v argue_v also_o effeminatnesse_n childishness_n or_o slavishnesse_n for_o in_o some_o place_n slave_n use_v
must_v be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o fellow-traveller_n they_o must_v beg_v alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a himself_n let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o injury_n let_v the_o strong_a follow_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o go_v before_o if_o any_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n let_v one_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o he_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o such_o as_o give_v they_o entertainment_n let_v they_o in_o all_o place_n show_v good_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o travel_v near_o any_o house_n or_o college_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v not_o beg_v of_o stranger_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o superior_a of_o that_o house_n or_o college_n let_v none_o travel_v without_o his_o superior_n letter_n parent_n rule_n the_o minister_n or_o controller_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n to_o visit_v every_o other_o day_n all_o the_o office_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n or_o college_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a that_o the_o diet_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o society_n must_v be_v change_v let_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a every_o day_n he_o must_v know_v the_o superior_n mind_n touch_v the_o household_n affair_n and_o must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o clean_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v every_o night_n to_o look_v to_o the_o window_n candle_n fire_n and_o linen_n let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o quarrel_v he_o may_v supply_v the_o superior_n place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o may_v have_v a_o under-minister_n the_o admonitor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n rule_n to_o put_v the_o superior_a in_o mind_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o office_n but_o this_o he_o must_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o must_v not_o acquaint_v other_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o superior_a be_v incorrigible_a after_o divers_a warning_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o high_a power_n he_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n for_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o superior_n the_o jesuit_n have_v also_o rule_v in_o write_v of_o letter_n the_o superior_a or_o rector_n of_o house_n or_o college_n be_v to_o write_v every_o week_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o convert_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n concern_v their_o society_n the_o provincial_n be_v to_o write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o the_o general_n but_o the_o superior_n and_o rector_n of_o house_n and_o college_n once_o in_o three_o month_n the_o provincial_n must_v write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o provost_n rector_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o message_n the_o general_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o two_o month_n but_o to_o rector_n once_o in_o six_o month_n except_o there_o be_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o write_v often_o jest_n letter_n be_v lose_v or_o intercept_v they_o must_v be_v write_v divers_a time_n and_o the_o copy_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o general_n must_v be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n secret_n must_v be_v write_v in_o character_n or_o mystical_a term_n the_o letter_n write_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n and_o college_n and_o there_o safe_o lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o admonish_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o examine_v rule_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o rule_n bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o provost_n every_o saturday_n of_o the_o next_o feast_n and_o fast_n that_o warning_n may_v be_v give_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o refectory_n at_o suppertime_n he_o must_v every_o saturday_n set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o next_o week_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n as_o also_o for_o the_o defunct_a of_o their_o society_n he_o must_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o that_o they_o observe_v their_o rule_n he_o must_v suffer_v no_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o hear_v of_o confession_n or_o say_v divine_a service_n he_o must_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n cross_n chalice_n relic_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v show_v two_o wax_n candle_n must_v be_v light_v he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o superior_a to_o nominate_v preacher_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o must_v take_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n moveable_n and_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o the_o linen_n candle_n prayer_n grave_n when_o the_o holy_a linen_n grow_v old_a and_o useless_a let_v it_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o cast_v into_o the_o holy_a pond_n or_o lake_n a_o catalogue_n also_o must_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n yearly_a monthly_o and_o weekly_o beside_o extraordinary_a time_n rule_n the_o priest_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o be_v devout_a holy_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o roman_a rite_n uniformity_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v confession_n but_o the_o confessor_n and_o penitent_n must_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v present_a though_o not_o a_o eaâ—_n witness_n if_o the_o penitent_n be_v a_o woman_n confession_n must_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o noon_n the_o priest_n may_v exhort_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v their_o will_n but_o not_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o make_v thereof_o rule_n preacher_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o teach_v sound_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o curiosity_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n to_o abstain_v from_o reprove_v prince_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o forbear_v any_o expression_n that_o may_v move_z laughter_n or_o contempt_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o pride_n arrogance_n vainglory_n or_o affect_a eloquence_n let_v their_o gesture_n be_v modest_a and_o grave_a let_v they_o chief_o commend_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o encharist_n of_o good_a work_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n of_o penance_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n and_o let_v not_o their_o sermon_n be_v extemporary_a or_o exceed_v a_o hour_n they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o remote_a place_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n to_o live_v upon_o alm_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospital_n to_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o preach_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a people_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o likewise_o confer_v catechise_v pray_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a resolve_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n compose_v difference_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v all_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o bear_v their_o burden_n patient_o let_v they_o write_v every_o week_n to_o their_o superior_n what_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o by_o their_o superiorâ—s_n rule_n the_o general_n proctor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o entertain_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o provost_n general_n to_o keep_v in_o book_n all_o account_n of_o expense_n and_o receiving_n to_o keep_v a_o lift_n of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o their_o college_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o write_n pope_n bull_n record_n and_o other_o paper_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n
and_o these_o two_o word_n domine_fw-la proâ—asti_fw-la in_o the_o oval_n be_v flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v about_o goldsmith_n melt_a pot_n full_a of_o piece_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n within_o a_o oval_a be_v two_o angel_n stand_v upright_o author_n hold_v a_o chalice_n and_o pix_n crown_v on_o the_o table_n whereof_o be_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n with_o this_o legend_n about_o the_o oval_a nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la triste_fw-fr recepto_fw-la q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n a._n the_o order_n of_o cyprus_n east_n and_o of_o luzignan_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v institute_v by_o guye_n of_o luzignan_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cordon_n of_o white_a silk_n twine_v into_o love_n knot_n interlace_v with_o the_o letter_n s._n and_o r._n at_o this_o hang_v a_o oval_a of_o gold_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o it_o about_o the_o oval_n be_v engrave_v these_o word_n securitas_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o other_o eastern_a order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v namely_o of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n brother_n to_o godfrey_n oâ—_n boulogne_n anno_fw-la 1103._o they_o be_v at_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n permit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n after_o they_o be_v knight_v retain_v their_o white_a habit_n whereon_o they_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o the_o king_n bare_a in_o their_o arm_n pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1484._o unite_a these_o knight_n to_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o this_o union_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o knight_n marry_v whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v this_o order_n himself_o give_v power_n to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n who_o be_v always_o a_o franciscan_a to_o confer_v this_o order_n on_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n provide_v they_o take_v their_o oath_n on_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o jerusalem_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n first_o king_n there_o anno_fw-la 1104._o likewise_o of_o the_o knight_n templar_n institute_v under_o baldwin_n the_o second_o three_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1119._o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o mention_v there_o be_v other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o acre_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o saint_n geryon_n of_o saint_n blaze_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v of_o small_a note_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v see_v favines_n theatre_n of_o honour_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o aruhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o diverâ—s_n erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xii_o quest._n 1._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o rome_n a._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o protestant_n who_o tenet_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o original_n and_o increase_n of_o anabaptism_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o pontanus_n bullinger_n gâ—stius_n sleidan_n osiander_n and_o other_o and_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n name_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o hold_v the_o heretic_n valentinus_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n so_o hold_v arrius_n 3._o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o they_o re-baptise_a so_o do_v the_o novatian_o arrian_n aetian_o and_o donatist_n 5._o they_o believe_v to_o enjoy_v here_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n so_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o nepotian_o millenaries_n and_o mahumetan_n 6._o they_o say_v our_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n not_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o cathari_n meletians_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n 7._o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 8._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a pure_a church_n without_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o say_v layman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 10._o they_o reject_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n so_o do_v the_o minichee_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n so_o say_v the_o tertullianist_n 12._o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o old_a nicholaitan_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o teach_v the_o jew_n 14._o and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mâ—homet_n 15._o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v which_o have_v be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n beside_o that_o divers_a late_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n have_v full_o refell_v these_o opinion_n who_o write_n they_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v divers_a opinion_n so_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n some_o be_v call_v manzerians_n from_o manzer_n who_o raise_v the_o boor_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o lord_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a 2._o separatist_n for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o cathirist_n for_o think_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o therefore_o deny_v original_a sin_n nor_o will_v they_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 4._o apostolic_o who_o like_o the_o apostle_n go_v without_o staff_n or_o scrip_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n preach_v 5._o enthusiast_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o brag_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 6._o silentes_fw-la who_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n in_o silence_n 7._o adamite_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o wear_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o curse_a thing_n therefore_o they_o affect_v nakedness_n 8._o georgian_n so_o call_v from_o david_n george_n the_o familist_n who_o boast_v he_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n 9_o liberi_fw-la who_o think_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o payment_n of_o tax_n or_o debt_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n 10._o hatites_n so_o call_v from_o one_o huta_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n 11._o melchiorist_n so_o name_v from_o one_o melchior_n of_o strausburg_n who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o which_o christ_n do_v pass_v as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n 12._o menonist_n so_o call_v of_o menon_n a_o friezlander_n 13._o beuheldians_n so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n these_o affirm_v polygamy_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n 14._o augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a who_o brag_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v paradise_n for_o himself_o and_o follower_n 15._o servetian_o so_o call_v from_o servetus_n the_o arrian_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n 1553._o these_o will_v not_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o 16._o denkians_n from_o one_o denkius_n their_o author_n who_o with_o origen_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v 17._o monasterienses_n so_o call_v from_o munster_n where_o john_n of_o
the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n see_v isa._n ch_z 2._o ch_z 55._o and_o ch_n 65._o jer._n 16._o ezech._n 21._o dan._n 2._o zach._n 12._o luke_n 1._o rev._n 21_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n felicity_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o millenarie_a reign_n q._n 9_o wherein_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n opinion_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n 2._o in_o give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v within_o we_o 3._o in_o make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v fight_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v peace_n in_o his_o birth_n he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o recommend_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la perducturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o his_o peace_n he_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o we_o 4._o in_o this_o their_o imaginary_a kingdom_n they_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o be_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstâ—â—l_n ps._n 110._o 1._o but_o these_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n in_o murder_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o office_n ill_o beseem_v he_o and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 7._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o millenarie_a resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o only_a the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v in_o humility_n the_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o let_v they_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o three_o come_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14._o 2._o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n thither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v bâ—_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o do_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o not_o here_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v be_v where_o we_o be_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n 10._o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_a in_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o faith_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a secret_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n like_o the_o come_n of_o noah_n stand_v or_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n so_o that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 11._o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o corn_n and_o â—ares_n they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o need_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n no_o pastor_n and_o jeacher_n no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n no_o christ_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o last_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o persecution_n affliction_n suffering_n and_o trouble_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o which_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 12._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o millenaries_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n 13._o they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v the_o martyr_n in_o bring_v their_o soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a martyr_n in_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n 14._o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n to_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n 15._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v in_o judea_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v direct_o also_o against_o god_n word_n which_o ezech._n 16._o 53._o 55._o show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sodom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v never_o be_v and_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o sâ—iloh_n come_v jerusalem_n say_v saint_n hierom_n est_fw-la in_o aetornos_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cineres_fw-la fall_v into_o everlasting_a ash_n and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o 16._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o in_o the_o millenarie_a kingdom_n sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiarory_n sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n a._n election_n be_v ancient_o in_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n till_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o popâ—_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o to_o their_o temporal_a mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o prince_n but_o ordination_n be_v only_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v wonâ—_n to_o ordain_v alone_o but_o that_o be_v think_v rather_o out_o of_o ecclasiastick_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o apparent_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o divers_a canon_n and_o counsel_n q._n may_v any_o preach_v now_o without_o call_v or_o ordination_n a._n no_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v preach_v will_v grow_v contemptible_a heresy_n and_o sect_n will_v multiply_v now_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v therefore_o ordination_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n must_v be_v expect_v indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v private_a man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n disperse_v themselves_o and_o preach_v as_o we_o see_v act_v 8._o â—_o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o cyprâ—s_n and_o cyrene_a preach_v the_o word_n at_o antiâ—ch_n act_v 11_o 20._o so_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n who_o only_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o such_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o preacher_n be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o be_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o settle_a q._n be_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o equal_a extent_n a._n no_o for_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o apostle_n the_o high_a dignity_n include_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n judas_n his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n act_v 1._o 10._o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o apostle_n q._n because_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o preach_v elder_n an._n no_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o likewise_o apt_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o consistory_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n q._n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o all_o pastor_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o doctor_n be_v not_o pastor_n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antiâ—ch_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n when_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o not_o pastor_n q._n shall_v there_o be_v any_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n ever_o their_o fellow_n a._n yes_o of_o order_n or_o at_o sometime_o as_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o determine_v matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v moderator_n or_o speaker_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o peter_n sometime_o james_n see_v act_n 15._o and_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n that_o samuel_n have_v over_o the_o prophet_n in_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 1._o sam._n 19_o 20._o such_o authority_n have_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n over_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v typical_a as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o b_o shop_n of_o our_o soul_n quest._n be_v it_o a_o novelty_n to_o have_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n a._n no_o elder_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 19_o 1._o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o beside_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n under_o the_o abstract_n word_n of_o government_n for_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n q._n be_v layman_n exclude_v from_o church_n government_n because_o they_o be_v layman_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n advantage_n that_o there_o be_v lay-ruler_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o minister_n be_v ease_v of_o much_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n beside_o they_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o envy_v and_o opposition_n which_o the_o remish_a clergy_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o church_n government_n proud_o monopolise_v all_o to_o themselves_o last_o many_o clergy_n man_n though_o good_a scholar_n yet_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n question_v may_v a_o lay_v elder_a with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o function_n at_o the_o year_n end_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o a._n if_o there_o be_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o elder_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o government_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o our_o of_o dislike_n to_o the_o function_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n leave_v it_o but_o by_o order_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v where_o there_o be_v other_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 3._o that_o plough_n in_o luke_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o plough_n of_o rule_v but_o of_o preach_v which_o no_o man_n call_v thereto_o may_v leave_v off_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n q._n be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roll_a but_o to_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n neither_o be_v rule_v necessary_o annex_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a minister_n shall_v have_v more_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o preach_v better_a if_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o rule_v and_o god_n who_o give_v to_o divers_a man_n divers_a gif_n and_o not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n have_v make_v some_o fit_a for_o preach_v other_o fit_a for_o rule_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v there_o conclude_v partial_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o laity_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n q._n of_o what_o elder_n do_v ambrose_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n a._n both_o of_o elder_n by_o age_n and_o of_o elder_n by_o office_n for_o have_v show_v that_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o office_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o there_o complain_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o q._n can_n rule_v elder_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n v_o 17._o a._n yes_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o ruse_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o reach_a presbyter_n as_o if_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n
especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o reach_a and_o preach_v without_o labour_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o double_a honour_n merit_v but_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o roll_a elder_n deserve_v much_o honour_n but_o much_o more_o deserve_v the_o preach_v elder_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n for_o preach_v be_v a_o toilsome_a labour_n compare_v to_o rule_v and_o so_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o force_v the_o word_n as_o the_o form_n do_v q._n what_o priority_n have_v the_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a priest_n â—ver_o the_o other_o priest_n a._n the_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n nad_z command_n all_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n such_o a_o priority_n be_v among_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o heresy_n to_o increase_v there_o be_v some_o power_n or_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n till_o 267._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n witness_v so_o it_o be_v think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o that_o time_n any_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n q._n do_v all_o christian_a nation_n upon_o their_o conversian_n to_o christianity_n receiuâ—_v episcopacy_n a._n no_o bishop_n for_o the_o scot_n admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n for_o 290._o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v johannes_n major_a l._n 2._o hist._n the_o gest_n scot._n c._n â—_o and_o the_o cantabrian_o or_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n as_o yet_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o spanish_a story_n q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n a._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o both_o joint_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n lapse_v christian_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n until_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o presbytery_n cypriat_a epist._n 6._o &_o epist._n 46._o yet_o the_o people_n consent_n also_o be_v require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a epist._n 55._o &_o epist._n 12._o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la q._n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n or_o not_o a._n they_o be_v probable_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o message_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o with_o silas_n at_o berea_n act_v 17._o 14._o then_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o from_o thence_o he_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 2._o from_o hence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n and_o in_o send_v by_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n and_o return_n from_o thence_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o maccdonia_n act_v 19_o 22._o who_o timothy_n accompany_v thence_o into_o asia_n and_o then_o to_o miletum_n where_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v timothy_n at_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o be_v a_o settle_a bishop_n there_o which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n so_o titus_n travel_v with_o paul_n through_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2._o 1._o through_o cilicia_n he_o go_v to_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopâ—lis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o he_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o convey_v that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o postscript_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a bishop_n in_o creâ—e_n q._n be_v there_o any_o lay-elder_n or_o senior_n in_o augustine_n tim_n a._n yes_o for_o l._n 3._o cont._n cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o preach_v elder_n deacon_n and_o senior_n or_o lay-elder_n and_o c._n 56._o ibid._n he_o speak_v of_o peregriâ—us_a presbyter_n and_o senior_n by_o the_o one_o meaning_n the_o preach_n by_o the_o other_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o in_o his_o 137._o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o church_n affair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o have_v rule_v elder_n be_v no_o novelty_n q._n what_o be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v mention_v 1._o tit._n 5._o a._n they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o act_n 20._o elder_n verse_n 17._o be_v name_v bishop_n verse_n 28._o so_o in_o titus_n cap._n 1._o elder_a verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o every_o city_n then_o and_o village_n have_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o these_o be_v then_o parochial_a bishop_n not_o diocesan_n in_o all_o likelihood_n q._n whether_o do_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o b_o shop_n alone_a or_o to_o the_o church_n a._n to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la go_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n representative_a he_o give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v jurisdiction_n so_o likewise_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o q._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o clergy_n man_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o another_o a._n no_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o â—im_v at_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v have_v such_o become_v minister_n and_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mar._n 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nor_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o millenaries_n think_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v tyranny_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o dominion_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n for_o the_o one_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n by_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n q._n what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o continue_v a._n the_o universality_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v temporary_a gift_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n these_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a but_o perpetual_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o thing_n a._n no_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o uâ—niversality_n of_o their_o embassage_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a gstost_fw-fr by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o q._n have_v not_o timothy_n and_o tims_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o paul_n have_v a._n they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_v but_o not_o the_o same_o apostolical_a
authority_n that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o anthenticall_a than_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n leave_v a_o orphan_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a grace_n a._n no_o for_o though_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n leave_v in_o their_o write_n with_o she_o which_o supply_v the_o apostle_n absence_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n coâ—ld_n one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—e_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n a._n yes_o presbyterian_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n too_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n to_o which_o resort_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o instruction_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o none_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n shall_v reside_v there_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n q._n can_v episcopacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n of_o antioch_n a._n those_o canon_n be_v much_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o not_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o parochian_n not_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v there_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n there_o give_v but_o of_o order_n and_o respect_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o he_o live_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o learning_n without_o who_o advice_n matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o shall_v he_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o but_o shall_v together_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o name_v there_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v understand_v q._n be_v acrius_fw-la a_fw-mi heretic_n for_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n a._n no_o though_o for_o this_o opinion_n epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o austin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v haeres_fw-la 68_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o two_o bishop_n but_o though_o aerius_n be_v not_o in_o this_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o gift_n in_o honour_n in_o order_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o pastoral_a function_n quest._n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n govern_v and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o own_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o state_n be_v rule_v by_o temporal_a officer_n caesar_n must_v have_v what_o be_v caesar_n and_o god_n church-governor_n that_o which_o be_v gods_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v their_o different_a law_n and_o punishment_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n choseâ—_n elder_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v to_o rule_v it_o and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o state_n thereof_o or_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n all_o one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n the_o apostle_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a government_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o prove_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o they_o set_v up_o elder_n and_o other_o church-officer_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n beside_o woman_n sometime_o and_o child_n be_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o one_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o the_o other_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o quest._n be_v church_n governor_n â—y_a divine_a institution_n a._n yes_o for_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n church-governor_n teacher_n and_o other_o help_n of_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creâ—e_a to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n a_v 14._o 23._o which_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n state_n or_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o as_o christ_n appoint_v ruler_n for_o his_o church_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 17._o 18_o and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 24._o this_o roll_a power_n be_v exercise_v by_o paul_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v practise_v before_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o vâ—ziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 21._o by_o phineâ—as_v the_o priest_n num._n 25._o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n q._n have_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o classical_a to_o the_o high_a assembly_n a._n yes_o for_o than_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1_o 2_o 6._o q._n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scandal_n a._n the_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o they_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o these_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n in_o such_o case_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o q._n be_v the_o church-government_n by_o elder_n or_o bishop_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n alterable_a a._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o essentials_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n it_o be_v alterable_a alterable_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o election_n so_o the_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o strict_a number_n of_o seven_o deacon_n in_o each_o parish_n be_v not_o needful_a though_o at_o first_o as_o act_n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o seven_o choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n q._n wherein_o be_v moderate_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o presbytery_n a._n presbytery_n be_v episcopacy_n dilate_v and_o episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n contract_v presbytery_n so_o the_o government_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o fist_n or_o hand_n contract_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n expanded_a or_o dilate_a only_a episcopacy_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n than_o presbytery_n and_o this_o more_o subject_a to_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o parity_n than_o episcopacy_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o episcopacy_n than_o with_o presbytery_n but_o this_o again_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n than_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o government_n be_v perfect_o exempt_v from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la beatum_fw-la but_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o dictatorship_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o episcopacy_n q._n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n change_v the_o church-government_n a._n he_o may_v alter_v the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o office_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v also_o by_o his_o law_n force_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o punish_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n q._n may_v the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n a._n though_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o anius_n that_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n rex_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la
from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n the_o two_o blasphemeâ—s_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 6._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a &_o pronounce_v maranatha_n against_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o what_o the_o galatian_n receive_v and_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o and_o will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o receive_v such_o man_n within_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o excommunication_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n q._n may_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v debar_v from_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v a._n yes_o for_o though_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a yet_o we_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o feed_v he_o who_o be_v glut_v condition_n and_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n and_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o he_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o preach_v but_o a_o wicked_a or_o profane_a brother_n who_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o which_o he_o despise_v for_o that_o pearl_n be_v not_o for_o hog_n and_o such_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o sainâ—_n paul_n permit_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o infidel_n without_o scruple_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o but_o with_o a_o profane_a brother_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o cerdon_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o theodosius_n have_v the_o church_n door_n bar_v against_o he_o by_o ambrose_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n private_a exhortation_n and_o commination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n q._n may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_n still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n a._n yes_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declarative_a only_a and_o not_o effective_a and_o election_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n though_o peter_n fall_v dangerous_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o election_n for_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o leaf_n yet_o in_o the_o spring_n it_o revive_v again_o because_o the_o vital_a faculty_n lurk_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o root_n break_v out_o and_o show_v its_o virtue_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o leave_n be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a q._n if_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v dangerous_a heretic_n nor_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o they_o account_v pernicious_a seducer_n a._n the_o prophet_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v against_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v sect_n different_a in_o opinion_n but_o have_v no_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n one_o over_o the_o other_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o the_o priest_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o have_v john_n baptist_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o baptism_n see_v they_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n excommmnicate_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n because_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v judas_n nor_o scandalous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o else_o by_o revelation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o public_o know_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v public_a yet_o without_o admonition_n conviction_n and_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v excommnnicate_a therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o and_o scandalous_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n especial_o obstinate_a despiser_n of_o admonition_n but_o only_o that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v though_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v q._n may_v the_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o absence_n answer_v if_o his_o absence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o church_n or_o state_n consider_v or_o join_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o be_v absent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a upon_o unavoidale_a occasion_n or_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v of_o he_o he_o may_v absent_v himself_o till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v thus_o chrysâ—stome_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o know_v that_o theâ—philus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n of_o cyprus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v convent_v be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v injurious_o by_o they_o for_o his_o absence_n condemn_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v there_o answ._n three_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sacament_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n these_o be_v name_v excommunicati_fw-la 3._o of_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v name_v anathematisati_n which_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v rather_o against_o the_o doctrine_n than_o person_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o person_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o be_v anathematise_v q._n be_v excommunication_n use_v only_o among_o christian_n a._n no_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o punishment_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 9_o in_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v most_o strict_o observe_v among_o the_o esseen_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n judaic._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o not_o only_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n but_o suffer_v they_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n this_o punishment_n also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaâ—les_n use_v to_o debar_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n scandalous_a livet_n as_o caesar_n witness_v the_o bell_n gall._n l._n 6._o and_o devoveri_fw-la diti_fw-la or_o diris_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o roman_n q._n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n a._n by_o this_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v keep_v holy_a and_o vindicate_v from_o profanation_n swine_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o tread_v upon_o pearl_n and_o dog_n from_o tear_v we_o the_o sheep_n be_v keep_v within_o their_o fold_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v recover_v the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o obloquy_n cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o gangren_a member_n and_o the_o tree_n prosper_v by_o lop_n off_o the_o wither_a branch_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v stay_v from_o creep_v further_o which_o without_o this_o remedy_n
will_v infect_v other_o man_n by_o this_o be_v deter_v from_o sin_n by_o this_o also_o god_n anger_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o judgement_n remove_v of_o avert_v and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 13._o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o we_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n q._n be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n a._n as_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o union_n and_o society_n they_o be_v separate_v or_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v account_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v we_o protestant_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o orthodox_n professor_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o himself_o be_v scarce_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a builder_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n 4._o by_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o babylon_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o darkness_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o serve_v antichrist_n 5._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o hireling_n cast_v out_o christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o with_o joy_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n joh_n 9_o be_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ._n so_o we_o have_v gain_v heaven_n by_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o rome_n and_o balaams_n curse_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n q._n what_o have_v rome_n get_v by_o excommunication_n a._n though_o she_o keep_v the_o world_n a_o while_n in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o get_v wealth_n yet_o by_o her_o excommuication_n she_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o she_o have_v get_v for_o she_o lose_v all_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o pope_n victor_n inconsiderate_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n what_o the_o pope_n get_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o french_a king_n history_n can_v tell_v we_o they_o lose_v england_n by_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o protestant_a child_n q._n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a a._n 1._o not_o jew_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o every_o sinful_a brother_n but_o he_o who_o sin_n of_o perverseness_n after_o admonition_n for_o he_o do_v wilful_o by_o his_o sin_n separate_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n do_v within_o and_o this_o deliver_v over_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v that_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v 3._o a_o brother_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a private_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n 4._o a_o brother_n must_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n therefore_o bishop_n auxlius_fw-la be_v just_o reprove_v by_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 75._o for_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o master_n offence_n alone_o q._n can_v excommunication_n consist_v with_o charity_n a._n yes_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a charity_n then_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o blaspheme_v but_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v charity_n to_o stay_v a_o infection_n or_o plague_n but_o excommunication_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n therefore_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthians_n to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o fâ—r_o knâ—w_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspend_v or_o keep_v off_o by_o excommunication_n q._n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n prejudice_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n a._n no_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o minister_n censure_n be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o sinner_n the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n regard_v not_o the_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o malefactor_n the_o minister_n take_v notice_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v not_o the_o state_n as_o private_a grudge_n of_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o magistrate_n that_o wink_v many_o time_n at_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o example_n drunkenness_n which_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o censure_v q._n may_v the_o minister_n or_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a._n no_o for_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n that_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v for_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o must_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v kill_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n qui_fw-fr noâ—_n vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la q._n from_o what_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o be_v excommunicate_a a._n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v we_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2._o nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n can_v loose_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n 3._o nor_o can_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n such_o as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a but_o with_o such_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n 4._o excommunication_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n except_o we_o be_v scoffer_n of_o it_o q._n be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n a._n yes_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
the_o honour_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a robe_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o jewel_n the_o ancient_a greek_n also_o privilege_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v crown_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rome_n the_o flamen_n dialis_n or_o jupiters_n priest_n have_v this_o honour_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o any_o punishment_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v consular_a authority_n and_o to_o wear_v consular_a garment_n and_o whereas_o none_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o a_o sedan_n or_o litter_n save_v only_o the_o pontiseâ—_n and_o priest_n we_o see_v in_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o no_o less_o honour_n but_o rather_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o modern_a rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v that_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n the_o levite_n be_v as_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o end_v all_o strife_n deut._n 21._o in_o david_n time_n 6000_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v judge_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v king_n of_o judâ—_n 1._o chrom_n 23._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o see_v how_o at_o all_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v father_n ambassador_n friend_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n prophet_n angel_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n l._n de_o poeniten_fw-ge show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n penitent_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n in_o what_o esteem_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n be_v now_o in_o and_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n in_o moscovia_n the_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v endow_v with_o rich_a revenue_n but_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o in_o great_a state_n and_o magnificence_n what_o respect_v the_o great_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v the_o christian_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v there_o or_o read_v the_o history_n in_o a_o word_n religion_n flourish_v and_o fade_v with_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n thereof_o it_o rise_v and_o fall_v flow_v and_o eb_v as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gentle_a priest_n have_v any_o maintenance_n and_o respect_n leave_v they_o so_o long_o their_o superstition_n continue_v in_o the_o empire_n even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o theodosius_n take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n gentilism_n present_o vanish_v and_o go_v out_o like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o tallow_n or_o oil_n be_v spend_v q._n 12._o what_o religion_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n it_o teach_v best_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a absolute_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v nothing_o excellency_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o reward_n it_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o temporal_a happiness_n promise_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o life_n not_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n promise_v by_o the_o gentile-priest_n to_o their_o people_n in_o their_o elysium_n &_o by_o mahomet_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o fool_n paradise_n but_o eternal_a spiritual_a immaculate_a and_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o saducee_v deny_v it_o only_a christianity_n believe_v it_o be_v assure_v thâ—t_v he_o who_o by_o his_o power_n make_v the_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v the_o little_a world_n of_o something_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o nature_n prove_v impossible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o small_a seed_n a_o great_a tree_n with_o leaf_n bark_n and_o bougâ—s_n or_o a_o butterfly_n out_o of_o a_o worm_n or_o the_o beautiful_a feather_a peacock_n out_o of_o a_o misshapen_v egg_n can_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o dust_n raise_v our_o body_n who_o first_o out_o of_o dust_n make_v they_o 4._o no_o religion_n do_v teach_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o christianity_n for_o other_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n only_o but_o of_o man_n also_o likewise_o in_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n thâ—weth_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o noâ—_n sacrifice_v that_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n he_o caâ—eth_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o must_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d vow_n the_o best_a keep_v of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o workâ—_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o work_n of_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n rather_o than_o our_o hand_n in_o water_n the_o service_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o be_v the_o present_v of_o our_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n no_o religion_n like_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v god_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o temperance_n which_o be_v ourselves_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o thing_n concern_v our_o worldly_a affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n no_o religion_n but_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o hurt_v we_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n who_o will_v repay_v no_o religion_n like_o this_o teach_v the_o conjugal_a chastity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o wife_n for_o other_o religion_n permit_v either_o plurality_n of_o wife_n or_o divorce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n or_o fornication_n among_o young_a people_n unmarried_a crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortari_fw-la terent_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v but_o christianity_n forbid_v unchaste_a talk_n immodest_a look_n and_o even_o unclean_a thought_n other_o religion_n forbid_v perjury_n this_o swear_n at_o all_o except_o before_o a_o judge_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o mutual_a justice_n or_o duty_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o these_o oppression_n extortion_n usury_n bribe_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v even_o all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a care_n but_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n care_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n bread_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v